throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v thereby_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o spiritual_a child_n answerable_a unto_o this_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o double_a §_o 4_o seed_n allot_v unto_o he_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o two_o seed_n be_v always_o subjective_o divers_a so_o that_o the_o seed_n separate_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v also_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o sometime_o the_o same_o seed_n come_v under_o divers_a consideration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o sometime_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v divers_a those_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n separate_v unto_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v his_o carnal_a posterity_n and_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n multitude_n afterward_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n separate_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o personal_o believe_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 4._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o many_o afterward_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v make_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a seed_n wherein_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v found_v and_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v namely_o in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o no._n §_o 5_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o their_o posterity_n unto_o this_o day_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o constant_o plead_v the_o latter_a privilege_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o on_o that_o account_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o flesh_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o special_a channel_n through_o who_o loin_n god_n will_v derive_v the_o promise_a seed_n into_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v they_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o his_o posterity_n from_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v forth_o that_o this_o separation_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v continue_v when_o that_o be_v full_o effect_v whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o privilege_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o other_o contend_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a blessing_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n so_o as_o our_o apostle_n plain_o demonstrate_v rom._n 4.9.10.11_o chapter_n gal._n 3.4_o chap._n that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o covenant_n see_v therefore_o that_o their_o other_o privilege_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o attend_v it_o by_o the_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n attain_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v consider_v as_o actual_a sharer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 6_o we_o have_v see_v then_o that_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v not_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o unto_o faith_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v thereby_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wheresoever_o this_o covenant_n be_v and_o with_o whosoever_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n take_v away_o and_o another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o another_o church_n but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a carnal_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n expire_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o do_v necessary_o cease_v also_o and_o this_o cast_v the_o jew_n into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o prove_v the_o last_o trial_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o for_o whereas_o both_o these_o namely_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o together_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n for_o many_o generation_n come_v now_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v mal._n 3_o who_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v interest_n in_o both_o who_o in_o one_o only_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contend_v for_o a_o share_n on_o that_o single_a account_n in_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o plea_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n belong_v remain_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n faith_n only_o §_o 7_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v abode_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v abide_v ever_o since_o in_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o set_v up_o but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n great_a alteration_n indeed_o be_v then_o make_v in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o the_o carnal_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v
thing_n that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.2_o ephes._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 11.25_o 8._o as_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o adopt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.11_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o send_v withal_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o adopt_v child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n with_o their_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 9_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n establish_v they_o in_o obedience_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o manifold_a wisdom_n keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o ephes._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.11_o 10._o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o attend_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o matth._n 7.11_o luke_n 11.13_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o gal._n 4.6_o in_o brief_a in_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n all_o the_o sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n exert_v therein_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o all_o ministerial_a act_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o bringer_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a direction_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o great_a supportment_n for_o their_o faith_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v the_o next_o but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o that_o double_a instance_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o glory_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o he_o direct_v we_o unto_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o discern_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o love_v we_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o we_o thus_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a leader_n of_o we_o unto_o glory_n by_o all_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o do_v faith_n find_v rest_n in_o he_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v three_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n of_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v by_o appoint_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n general_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o salvation_n they_o also_o mistake_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o evident_o compare_v he_o unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n as_o he_o have_v before_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v chap._n 4._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n and_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o authority_n and_o right_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o he_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n intimate_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o captain_n and_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o what_o joshua_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o joab_n be_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o his_o actual_a lead_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o by_o his_o example_n spirit_n and_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o warfare_n so_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 55.4_o princeps_fw-la dux_n antecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.20_o antecessor_n forerunner_n or_o as_o daniel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.25_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o guide_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n denote_v both_o his_o acquisition_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n perplexity_n and_o opposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v also_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o captain_n leader_n and_o guide_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v render_v safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o they_o through_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o only_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o either_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o warfare_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o under_o his_o command_n four_o there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v or_o design_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v son_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o designation_n consecration_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o especial_o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o glory_n as_o joshuah_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a be_v here_o plead_v by_o expositor_n not_o
to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o
any_o cause_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v contrary_v unto_o all_o these_o engagement_n of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n whole_o renâ—â—_n and_o take_v it_o off_o nay_o this_o will_v plain_o justify_v the_o serpent_n in_o his_o calumny_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o that_o no_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_v will_v ever_o ensâ—â—_n how_o also_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o future_a câ—mminations_n shall_v have_v a_o just_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o that_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v or_o what_o authority_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o law_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o beside_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o which_o reason_n revelation_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o câ—uâ—d_v for_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o this_o will_v have_v be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a so_o it_o be_v here_o of_o no_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o for_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o perish_v eternal_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o his_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n but_o second_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o commutation_n or_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o herein_o his_o utter_a insufficiency_n quick_o manifest_v itself_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o lie_v no_o less_o under_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o its_o removal_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o make_v commutation_n for_o it_o for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v accept_v in_o and_o for_o its_o self_n which_o can_v either_o make_v atonement_n or_o be_v receive_v for_o any_o other_o in_o exchange_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n unless_o relief_n arise_v from_o another_o place_n it_o be_v far_a also_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v unspeakable_o disproportionate_a unto_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o curse_n against_o sin_n what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o restore_v the_o universe_n unto_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o beauty_n how_o can_v they_o reduce_v the_o creation_n unto_o its_o original_a harmony_n wherewith_o shall_v they_o recompense_v the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o deface_a of_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o that_o impress_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v enstamp_v on_o it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o who_o from_o their_o first_o date_n unto_o their_o utmost_a period_n be_v always_o under_o the_o punishment_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o it_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o five_o thousand_o year_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v how_o insufficient_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o various_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o adam_n posterity_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o atheism_n unto_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v be_v destine_v in_o vain_a towards_o this_o end_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n find_v out_o a_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o thrive_v in_o than_o those_o wherewith_o their_o progenitor_n delude_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o man_n have_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v towards_o his_o own_o deliverance_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n cumulate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o world_n of_o confusion_n disorder_n mischief_n and_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o another_o head_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a spring_n of_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v universal_a and_o endless_a it_o mix_v its_o self_n with_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o that_o always_o and_o for_o ever_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n unless_o it_o do_v either_o destroy_v or_o spend_v its_o self_n but_o see_v it_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o ever_o sin_v which_o man_n can_v but_o be_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o sin_n if_o then_o any_o deliverance_n be_v ever_o obtain_v for_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o §_o 17_o not_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o must_v either_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o good_a angel_n other_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v none_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o his_o previous_a command_n or_o direction_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v suppose_v they_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o interposition_n of_o themselves_o upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o way_n uncommand_v to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a dissolution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n so_o much_o also_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o work_n its_o self_n as_o to_o stifle_v unto_o eternity_n every_o thought_n of_o engage_v themselves_o into_o it_o beside_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o they_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o see_v his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n glorify_v in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o glory_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o be_v man_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v busy_v themselves_o to_o retrieve_v he_o from_o that_o condition_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o by_o sin_n find_v he_o glorify_v therein_o in_o conformity_n unto_o who_o will_n their_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n do_v consist_v as_o remote_a as_o man_n be_v from_o thought_n of_o recover_v fall_v angel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o contrive_v the_o recovery_n of_o man._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o god_n himself_o may_v design_n they_o to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o as_o be_v before_o suppose_v but_o this_o make_v god_n and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o they_o only_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v they_o meet_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v what_o ever_o be_v pure_o poenall_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o divert_v from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o undergo_v it_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o either_o personal_o or_o upon_o the_o first_o common_a account_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o undergo_n that_o penalty_n may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n redound_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o undergo_v it_o otherwise_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o vain_a now_o although_o the_o angel_n may_v answer_v the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o their_o personal_a immunity_n from_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o the_o curse_n yet_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v unsuit_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o mankind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o same_o creator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v such_o a_o substitution_n have_v angel_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o redemption_n must_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o angelical_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o v_o 16._o but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o angel_n suffer_v or_o from_o whence_o shall_v it_o arise_v that_o from_o their_o suffering_n it_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o he_o
those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
promise_n because_o he_o be_v childless_a and_o say_v behold_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v no_o seed_n as_o know_v that_o therein_o lie_v the_o promise_n chap._n 15._o v._n 3._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v afterward_o restrain_v unto_o isaac_n chap._n 17.21_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v as_o from_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n so_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o for_o their_o habitation_n now_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o this_o call_n and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v the_o former_a promise_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n hereupon_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n not_o only_o bless_v thyself_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n the_o great_a blessing_n unto_o other_o and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o and_o by_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o converse_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o whereof_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n 12._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 20._o v._n 4_o 7._o some_o he_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 14.15_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n signal_o a_o blessing_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o so_o his_o posterity_n extirpate_v sundry_a nation_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o scourge_n unto_o other_o and_o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a channel_n by_o which_o the_o promise_a blessing_n seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o chap._n 12._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v chap._n 22._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o chap._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o niphal_a refer_v sole_o unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o seed_n chap._n 22._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hithpael_n so_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n when_o exhibit_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o he_o obtain_v it_o bless_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o family_n the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n in_o general_n they_o be_v all_o curse_a in_o adam_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o god_n here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o blessing_n must_v enwrap_v in_o it_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n whereof_o by_o the_o curse_n they_o be_v deprive_v or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o a_o while_n he_o intend_v to_o leave_v mankind_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v evidence_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o undeserved_a freedom_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o deliverer_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o experiment_n their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n in_o search_v after_o a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o ore_n lay_v up_o which_o after_o many_o generation_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n three_o the_o curse_n unto_o satan_n be_v here_o again_o renew_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o many_o but_o the_o curse_n respect_v one_o principal_o that_o be_v satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n general_o express_v the_o opposite_a apostate_n power_n under_o that_o name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o number_n unless_o we_o look_v on_o the_o word_n as_o a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o especial_a malediction_n on_o satan_n and_o who_o act_v his_o enmity_n in_o all_o obloquy_n and_o curse_v against_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v therein_o and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o number_n in_o these_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o bless_v thou_o many_o he_o that_o curse_v one_o as_o though_o many_o shall_v bless_v and_o few_o curse_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a and_o baal_n hatturim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o â—hat_n curse_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o a_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o the_o last_o word_n become_v those_o annotation_n which_o be_v immeasurable_o judaical_a that_o be_v sottish_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o curse_v thou_o i_o will_v curse_v that_o be_v by_o gematry_n balaam_n that_o come_v to_o curse_v thy_o son_n the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o each_o make_n up_o 422._o of_o which_o fantastical_a work_n among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o single_a person_n in_o which_o way_n satan_n be_v usual_o speak_v of_o they_o see_v to_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o christian_a expositor_n §_o 30_o after_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n bear_v witness_v that_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a abraham_n die_v himself_o without_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o concern_v himself_o personal_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beyond_o his_o own_o family_n another_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o we_o must_v further_o demonstrate_v to_o evince_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o exclude_v all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o will_v come_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o so_o high_a conceit_n have_v they_o yet_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n the_o next_o time_n therefore_o that_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n gen._n 49.10_o concern_v which_o place_n we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o judah_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v for_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n or_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n hence_o balaam_n among_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o he_o num._n 24._o v._n 17_o 19_o and_o job_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v or_o be_v live_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o rise_v on_o the_o dust._n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n promise_v one_o that_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n aben_n ezra_n by_o my_o redeemer_n understand_v a_o man_n that_o will_v assist_v he_o or_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o his_o cause_n than_o his_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o comment_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o fond_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v at_o present_a live_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o but_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n evasion_n of_o abarbinel_n kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o thing_n want_v in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n or_o herodian_o not_o in_o its_o continuance_n circumstance_n prove_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n anomalous_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n remove_v mal._n 3.1_o explain_v confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o importance_n §_o 1_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o end_n of_o call_v and_o separate_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o form_n of_o they_o into_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o political_a state_n and_o rule_n among_o they_o be_v sole_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o they_o and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o their_o utter_a desolation_n and_o final_a rejection_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o also_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n before_o insist_v on_o and_o explain_v the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-state_n with_o all_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v institute_v therein_o while_o that_o also_o therefore_o continue_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v foretell_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o manifest_v from_o they_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o we_o shall_v fix_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o haggai_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v add_v mal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a place_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n those_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o from_o the_o story_n of_o §_o 2_o those_o time_n in_o ezra_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o have_v begin_v their_o work_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a discouragement_n they_o meet_v withal_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o man_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o any_o generation_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o first_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o countenance_v they_o in_o it_o ezra_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v possess_v with_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n as_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o such_o case_n at_o first_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o assistance_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n himself_o ezra_n 4.5_o and_o at_o length_n express_o forbid_v their_o proceed_n cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o cease_v by_o force_n and_o power_n v_o 23._o beside_o this_o outward_a opposition_n they_o be_v moreover_o great_o discourage_v by_o their_o own_o poverty_n and_o disability_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o their_o design_a work_n in_o any_o measure_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n hence_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n in_o its_o glory_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v ezra_n 4.12_o 13._o as_o foreseeing_a how_o much_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v eclipse_v and_o impair_v for_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fabric_n itself_o assign_v unto_o it_o by_o cyrus_n ezra_n 6.3_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v solomon_n structure_n so_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o wherein_o its_o magnificence_n do_v principal_o consist_v they_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v any_o provision_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o thus_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v the_o work_n cease_v whole_o from_o the_o end_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o intercision_n of_o the_o work_n continue_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ezra_n that_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n be_v alive_a and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v none_o of_o the_o young_a man_n when_o they_o first_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n shall_v live_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o work_n again_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n than_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n but_o their_o discouragement_n from_o their_o poverty_n and_o disability_n still_o continue_v this_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v v_o 4._o who_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o you_o who_o see_v this_o house_n in_o its_o first_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v you_o now_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o supposition_n as_o scaliger_n contend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o who_o have_v see_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o some_o who_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n of_o solomon_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v now_o see_v the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystiages_n that_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o then_o that_o those_o who_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v live_v to_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n after_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a discouragement_n be_v still_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o former_a house_n be_v glorious_a and_o magnificent_a famous_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o world_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o remove_v this_o discouragement_n and_o to_o support_v they_o under_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophet_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o whatever_o the_o straightness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o house_n be_v which_o they_o undertake_v to_o build_v however_o short_a it_o come_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o of_o old_a yet_o from_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v he_o will_v render_v that_o house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a namely_o by_o do_v that_o in_o it_o for_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v institute_v and_o erect_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o the_o signal_n epocha_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o determine_v §_o 18_o the_o great_a scaliger_n who_o will_v date_n the_o week_n from_o this_o decree_n of_o darius_n know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothus_fw-la who_o succeed_v longimanus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o extend_v the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o his_o computation_n be_v elapse_v from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o our_o former_a account_n from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n short_a of_o the_o whole_a sum_n beside_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v to_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o computation_n for_o from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o command_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v begin_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nothus_fw-la be_v full_o a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o work_n of_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v hinder_v and_o then_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v it_o for_o on_o this_o supposition_n zerubbaâ—â—â—_n and_o joshua_n must_v live_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o desert_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o hester_n about_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o nothus_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v attempt_v and_o not_o have_v be_v deny_v their_o liberty_n of_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_a a_o space_n that_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n again_o haggai_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n cap._n 2.3_o as_o multitude_n be_v upon_o the_o lay_n of_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 3.12_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a have_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nothus_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o scaliger_n do_v plain_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pronounce_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o be_v then_o alive_a who_o see_v the_o first_o house_n in_o its_o glory_n for_o haggai_n do_v plain_o relate_v unto_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o ezra_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v leave_v that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o remain_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o their_o complaint_n and_o repine_n moreover_o that_o artaxerxes_n in_o who_o day_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v longimanus_fw-la who_o reign_v before_o nothus_fw-la and_o not_o memor_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v now_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v long_o after_o that_o darius_n upon_o who_o warranty_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 7.1_o which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v nothus_fw-la who_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n mention_v as_o §_o 19_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o week_n can_v be_v date_v from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o after_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o other_o command_n or_o decree_n relate_v to_o the_o §_o 20_o temple_n and_o people_n both_o grant_v by_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n one_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o ezra_n chap._n 7.7_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o nehemiah_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o from_o one_o of_o these_o must_v the_o account_v inquire_v after_o be_v date_v now_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o these_o decree_n must_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v longimanus_fw-la and_o not_o memor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o memor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n be_v only_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n sixty_o two_o year_n short_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o now_o these_o sixty_o two_o year_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n fall_v in_o exact_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la then_o to_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o of_o memor_n to_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a number_n inquire_v after_o it_o be_v then_o this_o decree_n of_o longimanus_fw-la that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n for_o §_o 21_o from_o the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o he_o send_v ezra_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o that_o work_n which_o he_o afterward_o commissionated_a nehemiah_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_a unto_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v exact_o seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n former_o insist_v on_o and_o declare_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n suppose_v he_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o seven_o of_o longimanus_fw-la be_v seventy_o two_o year_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n the_o remainder_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o which_o space_n of_o time_n how_o it_o be_v apportion_v between_o the_o persian_a grecian_a hasmonaean_a herodian_a and_o roman_a rule_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o decree_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 22_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v obtain_v be_v not_o record_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o ezra_n have_v great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v chap._n 8.22_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a proclamation_n of_o liberty_n like_o that_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o darius_n but_o a_o decree_n a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o high_a and_o most_o irrefragable_a legislative_a power_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n moreover_o with_o the_o decree_n he_o have_v a_o formal_a commission_n where_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o go_v but_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n beside_o the_o former_a decree_n bare_o respect_v the_o temple_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v do_v little_o more_o than_o build_v the_o bare_a fabric_n all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n utter_o neglect_v but_o now_o in_o this_o commission_n of_o ezra_n he_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o order_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 7.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o §_o 56_o unto_o these_o character_n give_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v also_o subjoin_v sundry_a invincible_a argument_n prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o because_o they_o have_v be_v by_o other_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n at_o large_a insist_v on_o first_o then_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n now_o because_o according_a unto_o a_o general_a rule_n he_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v issue_v the_o difference_n and_o question_n about_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o never_o any_o other_o man_n wrought_v or_o ever_o can_v work_v but_o the_o messiah_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5.36_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o own_o record_n he_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a appeal_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o show_v it_o withal_o inferior_a to_o those_o other_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o also_o chap._n 10.37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o §_o 57_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o all_o true_a real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o divine_a power_n many_o thing_n prodigious_a marvellous_a or_o monstrous_a beside_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a production_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o cause_n not_o usual_o fall_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n and_o coincidence_n many_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o great_a hide_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v a_o appearance_n of_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o deceit_n pretence_n or_o delusion_n that_o attend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o declaration_n but_o real_a miracle_n be_v effect_n so_o above_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o any_o or_o all_o natural_a cause_n that_o by_o no_o application_n or_o disposition_n of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a or_o unusual_a they_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a create_a power_n cause_v somewhat_o to_o exist_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o adverse_a unto_o the_o being_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n give_v unto_o it_o than_o nothing_o its_o self_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n bear_v blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o position_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n §_o 58_o second_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a set_v the_o full_a and_o open_a seal_n unto_o it_o which_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o discern_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o can_v no_o great_a assurance_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o three_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrought_v many_o great_a real_a miracle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o that_o §_o 59_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 5.20_o chap._n 7.31_o chap._n 10.25_o chap._n 12.37_o great_a confirmation_n it_o can_v not_o have_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n with_o other_o innumerable_a that_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o chap._n 21.25_o we_o have_v in_o general_a all_o the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n that_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n yea_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o as_o man_n we_o either_o do_v or_o know_v so_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v any_o long_a than_o whilst_o we_o see_v they_o no_o nor_o perhaps_o then_o neither_o see_v the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o sense_n proceed_v from_o principle_n and_o presumption_n which_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o either_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o need_v to_o desire_v first_o we_o plead_v our_o own_o record_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o exception_n §_o 60_o against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o bedlam_n as_o to_o set_v their_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o endanger_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o cast_v the_o break_a piece_n of_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o cry_v pereant_fw-la amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o pereant_fw-la inimici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v any_o long_o contend_v withal_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o one_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v lay_v against_o this_o record_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o moysaicall_a write_n and_o if_o they_o have_v always_o conclude_v all_o such_o exception_n to_o be_v invalid_a as_o to_o a_o opposition_n unto_o those_o ground_n and_o evidence_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v those_o write_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v on_o no_o less_o certain_a testimony_n and_o evidency_n unless_o then_o they_o can_v except_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o writer_n or_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o from_o record_n of_o equal_a weight_n with_o they_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o have_v nothing_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o forefather_n be_v as_o to_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o as_o to_o their_o forefather_n nothing_o but_o what_o those_o very_a writer_n testify_v concern_v they_o and_o to_o look_v for_o their_o consent_n unto_o that_o in_o any_o record_n which_o that_o record_n witness_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o record_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v unto_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o their_o own_o unbelief_n which_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o can_v be_v admit_v as_o any_o just_a exception_n story_n or_o circumstance_n they_o have_v none_o to_o oppose_v unto_o it_o second_o we_o plead_v the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o miracle_n
wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n plead_v concern_v the_o miracle_n §_o 61_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v say_v they_o open_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v next_z the_o write_n its_o self_n the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o wherein_o do_v our_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o they_o nay_o on_o both_o account_n of_o their_o first_o notoriety_n and_o succeed_a tradition_n it_o far_o exceed_v what_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v wrought_v open_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o one_o people_n who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o own_o conduct_n in_o a_o wilderness_n remote_a from_o any_o converse_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v general_o stupid_a and_o credulous_a as_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o delusion_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o lie_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o any_o miracle_n than_o thâ—y_v do_v on_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o midian_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o of_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n envy_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o know_a day_n of_o the_o world_n when_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o and_o upon_o multitude_n for_o sundry_a year_n together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sift_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o deceit_n in_o they_o and_o although_o his_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n yet_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fill_v first_o with_o the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o then_o satisfy_v with_o their_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o they_o direct_v unto_o the_o notoriety_n therefore_o of_o his_o miracle_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o person_n confirm_v it_o or_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o disinterest_n as_o to_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o jew_n condition_n confine_v mere_o to_o themselves_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o rational_a account_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n §_o 62_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v somewhat_o further_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o not_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n remove_v and_o abolish_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n institute_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o their_o endless_a tumultuary_a call_v after_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o lord_n christ_n sometime_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v leave_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o joh._n 15.24_o chap._n 10.37_o as_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o act._n 2.22_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o less_o obdurate_a job_n 7.31_o chap._n 12.37_o yet_o both_o he_o himself_o constant_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o require_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o he_o matth._n 12.38_o 39_o chap._n 16.4_o luk._n 11.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o whole_a principle_n in_o they_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v nor_o much_o attend_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n want_v unto_o our_o argument_n on_o this_o account_n also_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v with_o a_o after-revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reverse_v any_o thing_n before_o establish_v shall_v be_v attest_v unto_o with_o more_o miracle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n than_o he_o or_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v repeal_v see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o true_a real_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v on_o many_o account_n exceed_v those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v appear_v first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o §_o 63_o there_o be_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n whereas_o those_o of_o all_o other_o prophet_n as_o they_o observe_v amount_v but_o unto_o seventy_o four_o for_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v he_o who_o yet_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n they_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a thing_n that_o happen_v about_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n far_o enough_o from_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o add_v also_o every_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o be_v those_o compare_v unto_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o reckon_v up_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v write_v be_v far_o the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o he_o do_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n whereas_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o john_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o sign_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v write_v chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o moses_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o his_o miracle_n chap._n 21.25_o by_o which_o usual_a hyperbole_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v design_v nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a instance_n on_o record_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o single_v out_o some_o work_n that_o be_v occasional_o attend_v with_o some_o dispute_n or_o preach_n tend_v unto_o the_o open_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7.21_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n the_o particular_a story_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v nor_o have_v that_o season_n be_v at_o all_o remember_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o present_a work_n which_o they_o see_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o master_n v._n 22._o go_v tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o satan_n himself_o be_v keep_v bind_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n four_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o converse_v with_o §_o 75_o he_o and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a these_o with_o multitude_n ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o testimony_n to_o witness_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n willing_o forgo_v all_o temporal_a interest_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n innumerable_a and_o last_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v invent_v all_o in_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v and_o perform_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o more_o require_v a_o assent_n unto_o any_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o will_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o evident_a and_o full_a confirmation_n so_o to_o be_v than_o this_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o application_n of_o this_o consideration_n in_o particular_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o one_o argument_n more_o take_v from_o the_o success_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n have_v have_v §_o 76_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n what_o be_v his_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o jew_n triumph_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o it_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o he_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o poor_a man_n live_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n of_o galilee_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacred_a worship_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o esteem_v above_o its_o substance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o press_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n decry_v by_o they_o all_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o testimony_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v no_o soon_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v almost_o universal_o at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a wise_a learned_a and_o esteemedly_n devout_a among_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o scorn_n despise_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o this_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o conspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o bitter_a shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o neither_o unto_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n in_o common_a but_o only_o to_o some_o poor_a man_n choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o apostle_n these_o begin_v to_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o thing_n before_o mention_v the_o jew_n more_o deep_o engage_v then_o former_o by_o have_v slay_v their_o master_n immediate_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o gentile_n at_o first_o deride_v and_o scorn_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v their_o note_n and_o set_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n at_o work_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n on_o many_o account_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o ruin_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v the_o gentile_n see_v that_o on_o the_o same_o supposition_n they_o must_v forego_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o therewith_o every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n invisible_a infernal_a power_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o less_o engage_v against_o they_o with_o they_o be_v neither_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o counsel_n nor_o external_a force_n yea_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o their_o work_n be_v by_o their_o master_n severe_o interdict_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o undertake_n can_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o unto_o that_o issue_n and_o event_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o mankind_n which_o it_o at_o length_n obtain_v as_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o reason_n or_o curse_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n can_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n many_o the_o consideration_n that_o concur_v in_o a_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o all_o which_o to_o examine_v and_o improve_v be_v beyond_o our_o present_a design_n the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v all_o jewish_a exception_n to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a man_n from_o it_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o general_a thesis_n concern_v the_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o paul_n preach_v be_v he._n exercitatio_fw-la xviii_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v general_n answer_n principle_n lead_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o messiah_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o spiritual_o folly_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v only_o temporal_a deliverance_n by_o he_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n accessary_a and_o occasional_a thence_o conditional_a the_o general_a condition_n of_o they_o all_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_a thing_n promise_v in_o word_n signify_v first_o thing_n temporal_a reason_n thereof_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n who_o and_o what_o intend_v thereby_o all_o nation_n the_o world_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o promise_v suit_v unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o calling_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n thereon_o particular_a promise_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o understand_v amiss_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n application_n of_o these_o principle_n promise_v of_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v jew_n objection_n from_o it_o answer_v outward_a peace_n how_o intend_v promise_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o worship_n jerem_n 31.34_o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.9_o fulfil_v jew_n exception_n answer_v promise_n concern_v the_o restauration_n and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n their_o calling_n and_o peace_n ensue_v thereon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o a_o close_a unto_o these_o dissertation_n be_v the_o consideration_n §_o 1_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v endeavour_v and_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v
who_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o grant_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v allegorical_o now_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v on_o be_v principal_o spiritual_a all_o these_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n intend_v again_o as_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n exceed_o instructive_a and_o suit_v to_o convey_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v on_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n all_o man_n know_v the_o worth_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o creation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n of_o the_o desirable_a thing_n of_o natural_a life_n health_n strength_n long_a life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a conversation_n wealth_n riches_n liberty_n rule_n dominion_n and_o the_o like_a man_n know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o common_o esteem_v they_o above_o it_o now_o what_o be_v likely_a more_o to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v their_o affection_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o who_o enjoyment_n they_o so_o much_o desire_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o god_n in_o these_o condescension_n unto_o their_o capacity_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a require_v such_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n for_o as_o they_o have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n many_o promise_n of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o they_o themselves_o be_v carnal_a and_o receive_v great_a encouragement_n to_o abide_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o that_o outward_a glory_n which_o they_o apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v attend_v withal_o beside_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o believer_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n by_o similitude_n metaphor_n and_o allegory_n be_v suit_v as_o we_o observe_v in_o general_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v god_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v among_o they_o by_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o then_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o reveal_v his_o whole_a counsel_n in_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o revelation_n treat_v of_o from_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n work_n suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o all_o their_o enquiry_n come_v short_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v who_o only_o see_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v before_o he_o have_v acaccomplish_v his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v provision_n lay_v in_o to_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o carnal_a mind_n to_o look_v principal_o after_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o own_o a_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o tolerable_a signification_n or_o sense_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v accomplishment_n unto_o eternity_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n hill_n shall_v leap_v and_o tree_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o waste_v place_n sing_v and_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n be_v make_v minister_n and_o jew_n suck_v milk_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o little_a child_n play_v with_o cockatrice_n literal_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n with_o innumerable_a of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v promise_v do_v they_o not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o every_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o they_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o confess_v will_v fain_o have_v they_o all_o literal_o fulfil_v unto_o a_o tittle_n they_o will_v have_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v mountain_n to_o be_v level_v sea_n to_o be_v dry_v up_o wilderness_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spring_n and_o rose_n the_o gentile_n carry_v jew_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o imagination_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o author_n deplorable_a neither_o to_o gratify_v they_o must_v we_o expose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n which_o such_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o do_v now_o this_o rule_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v heed_v where_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n though_o far_o distant_a in_o their_o nature_n yet_o do_v usual_o come_v under_o the_o same_o appellation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n peace_n be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a with_o god_n or_o outward_a and_o external_a with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o divers_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o as_o who_o especial_a nature_n be_v absolute_o different_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o peace_n and_o so_o call_v the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v peace_n also_o be_v often_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n which_o in_o their_o first_o signification_n denote_v the_o late_a or_o outward_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n four_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o jacob_n and_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o §_o 6_o the_o carnal_a seed_n at_o least_o not_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n universal_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o intend_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o themselves_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o this_o apprehension_n a_o objection_n be_v raise_v of_o old_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o apostle_n for_o on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v rom._n 9.1_o but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v never_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o son_n one_o of_o who_o ishmael_n be_v his_o first-born_a yet_o isaac_n only_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o whereas_o isaac_n himself_o have_v two_o son_n yet_o one_o only_o of_o they_o and_o he_o the_o young_a enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o especial_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o that_o privilege_n who_o he_o please_v so_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v who_o he_o please_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o pass_v by_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v now_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v be_v those_o only_a that_o obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n bâ—ing_v choose_v thereunto_o the_o residue_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o appellation_n of_o israel_n jacob_n the_o son_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o as_o
of_o heber_n keep_v their_o first_o seat_n not_o accompany_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o those_o wicked_a apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o east_n to_o find_v a_o place_n to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n broughton_n contend_v that_o ur_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v in_o babylonia_n a_o very_a little_a way_n or_o some_o few_o mile_n from_o charan_n aver_v that_o stephen_n can_v otherwise_o be_v defend_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charan_n but_o as_o this_o defence_n of_o stephen_n be_v needless_a see_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o take_v mesopotamia_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o other_o do_v also_o give_v the_o same_o extent_n unto_o it_o with_o assyria_n the_o denomination_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o fruitful_a of_o these_o region_n so_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o few_o mile_n answer_v not_o that_o description_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o of_o journey_n gen._n 11.31_o and_o terah_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o lot_z the_o son_n of_o haran_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o there_o design_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o canaan_n and_o as_o the_o vra_n which_o be_v in_o babylonia_n be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n as_o pliny_n testify_v so_o that_o abraham_n can_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o canaan_n by_o haran_n but_o he_o must_v twice_o needless_o pass_v with_o all_o his_o family_n over_o euphrates_n so_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o journey_v to_o haran_n will_v not_o suit_v unto_o any_o imaginary_a ur_fw-la within_o a_o few_o mile_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o weight_n that_o it_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o proper_a seat_n be_v in_o babylonia_n and_o not_o extend_v much_o far_o eastward_o see_v if_o the_o chaldee_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v call_v chasdim_n as_o they_o be_v constant_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nachor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v a_o hystorical_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldee_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o original_a who_o in_o time_n possess_v babylonia_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a while_o abraham_n live_v with_o his_o progenitor_n in_o ur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o §_o 7_o be_v with_o they_o infect_v with_o much_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o joshua_n affirm_v express_o that_o they_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 24.3_o even_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n afterward_o prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o other_o god_n those_o or_o such_o as_o those_o who_o they_o serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n other_o god_n be_v all_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n imagination_n about_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o renunciation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n thereon_o with_o the_o break_n of_o his_o father_n image_n and_o his_o be_v cast_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o nimrod_n into_o the_o fire_n all_o about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n i_o have_v consider_v and_o explode_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o these_o figment_n with_o that_o of_o harans_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n they_o witedraw_v from_o the_o suppose_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v fire_n gen._n 11.28_o but_o as_o where_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v apparent_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n a_o town_n or_o country_n so_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o valley_n than_o fire_n and_o those_o word_n isa._n 24._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v better_o read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o better_a answer_n unto_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o leave_v ur_fw-la with_o his_o father_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o terah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o that_o nahor_n and_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o milcha_n and_o isca_n his_o daughter_n and_o sara_n have_v continue_v barren_a some_o remarkable_a space_n of_o time_n gen._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o from_o ur_fw-la therefore_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n he_o remove_v to_o §_o 8_o haran_n with_o a_o design_n for_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o where_o this_o haran_n be_v situate_v we_o before_o declare_v stephen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charran_v and_o so_o do_v the_o latin_a writer_n assyrias_fw-la latio_fw-la maculavit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la charras_n say_v lucan_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o crassus_n army_n near_o that_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v pronounce_v either_o way_n in_o the_o original_a from_o the_o ambiguous_a force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ch_v which_o seem_v best_a express_v by_o charan_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v here_o be_v uncertain_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o appear_v from_o his_o marry_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o abide_v there_o some_o year_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o chap._n 12._o v._n 5._o abraham_n take_v sarai_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o the_o soul_n or_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v this_o gather_n of_o substance_n and_o get_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o year_n of_o how_o many_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o terah_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o go_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o especial_a call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o that_o country_n can_v not_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a yea_o indeed_o undeniable_a that_o this_o he_o have_v not_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o that_o future_a call_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o readiness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la whether_o terah_n do_v mere_o seek_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o a_o country_n less_o people_v than_o that_o of_o his_o nativity_n which_o doubtless_o then_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o mankind_n first_o plant_v after_o the_o flood_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ancient_a promise_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n who_o have_v then_o possess_v the_o country_n call_v after_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o shem_n from_o who_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a descendant_n i_o know_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o father_n with_o his_o household_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o terah_n be_v dead_a but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o in_o the_o serve_n of_o its_o design_n towards_o abraham_n and_o here_o in_o haran_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o tedious_a journey_v and_o long_a peregrination_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o §_o 9_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n be_v dead_a and_o himself_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 12.14_o god_n call_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o enter_v
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
worship_n they_o labour_v to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o indeed_o be_v already_o past_a this_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o ruin_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n rule_n and_o government_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n their_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n and_o people_n under_o their_o false_a messiah_n barcosbi_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o utter_a desolation_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v a_o people_n and_o nation_n any_o more_o by_o adrian_n as_o also_o of_o their_o extermination_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o that_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o once_o more_o still_o to_o avoid_v the_o thought_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o former_a condition_n they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n and_o restore_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o attempt_n also_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o further_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a day_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o encourage_v and_o support_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n be_v now_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o with_o no_o less_o indignation_n than_o he_o do_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n of_o old_a when_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n among_o they_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o famine_n for_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v waste_n hag._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o they_o may_v build_v house_n for_o themselves_o where_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n god_n be_v against_o they_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v now_o continue_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n state_n or_o church_n on_o the_o former_a account_n any_o more_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o their_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o put_v their_o latter_a master_n to_o their_o last_o miserable_a shift_n for_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o open_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v destinate_a while_o their_o state_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_n continue_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o shift_n of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v woeful_o divide_v among_o themselves_o 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o state_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.11_o some_o say_v that_o by_o shilo_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o targum_n all_o render_v the_o word_n messiah_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a doctor_n some_o that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n that_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n and_o instruction_n only_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v a_o gloss_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o evident_a circumstance_n the_o targum_n all_o old_a writer_n assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o judah_n nor_o true_a in_o its_o self_n that_o tribe_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n enjoy_v as_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o under_o the_o messiah_n this_o state_n than_o be_v utter_o go_v and_o their_o messiah_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o come_v 2._o what_o say_v they_o unto_o their_o temple_n that_o second_o house_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2._o mal._n 3._o of_o old_a they_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v or_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o aben_n exra_n confess_v on_o isa._n 53._o many_o story_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v tell_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v how_o and_o of_o who_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v he_o where_o he_o be_v dispose_v of_o where_o he_o be_v but_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_n of_o idle_a curious_a head_n and_o unbelieving_a heart_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.7_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o abarbinel_n who_o in_o corrupt_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n affirm_v that_o haggai_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o a_o three_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v under_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o three_o or_o four_o time_n signal_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v then_o building_n which_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o which_o so_o many_o contemn_v as_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a ch._n 1.4_o this_o house_n ch._n 2.7_o this_o house_n v_o 8._o this_o house_n so_o v._n 18._o other_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n unto_o it_o but_o in_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n for_o it_o stand_v ten_o year_n long_o than_o the_o former_a but_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o the_o catholic_n persuasion_n of_o their_o forefather_n targum_n talmud_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n 2._o to_o experience_n for_o what_o can_v the_o miserable_a languish_v of_o ten_o year_n by_o that_o house_n while_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n contribute_v unto_o it_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o vie_v for_o glory_n with_o that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o their_o forefather_n think_v it_o no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a thought_n themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n 3._o to_o the_o truth_n affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o it_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vindicate_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n 3._o their_o temple_n be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o well_o as_o their_o state_n and_o their_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o think_v they_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n daniel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v long_o since_o utter_o cease_v for_o sure_o their_o offering_n of_o a_o cock_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v no_o continuance_n of_o they_o some_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n intend_v by_o daniel_n be_v king_n agrippa_n who_o vespasian_n slay_v at_o rome_n but_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o semi-pagan_a as_o agrippa_n be_v shall_v be_v their_o messiah_n so_o honourable_o foretell_v of_o be_v a_o figment_n which_o whatever_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v agrippa_n slay_v or_o cut_v off_o but_o live_v in_o peace_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o only_a object_n that_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a which_o christian_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o proiegomena_n as_o also_o for_o the_o full_a and_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v upon_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
and_o that_o by_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o rule_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v his_o people_n those_o give_v unto_o he_o willing_a and_o obedient_a v_o 3._o the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o it_o become_v he_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o usurper_n hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o 4._o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o be_v say_v eminent_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a life_n the_o counsel_n the_o purpose_n way_n mean_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v his_o will_n mind_n purpose_n grace_n love_n that_o the_o son_n declare_v joh._n 1.18_o in_o which_o work_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.28_o and_o thence_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7.16_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o and_o we_o may_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o make_v this_o gospel_n effectual_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o he_o accomplish_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o c._n 4.6_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o event_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o john_n be_v first_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o immediate_o no_o more_o be_v it_o as_o absolute_o so_o but_o as_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o treat_v as_o ambassador_n about_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n exhort_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o to_o he_o do_v this_o whole_a work_n principal_o relate_v and_o from_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o work_n original_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v particular_o intimate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n from_o who_o christ_n himself_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o which_o when_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n set_v he_o over_o his_o house_n give_v he_o command_v unto_o his_o work_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o father_n carry_v authority_n along_o with_o it_o mal._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o paternal_a power_n do_v the_o son_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o run_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o by_o his_o messenger_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o refuse_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o revelation_n then_o and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a sovereign_a authority_n require_v all_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o word_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n essential_o in_o he_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a condition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o universal_a subjection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n this_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n require_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o love_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v eminent_o and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v love_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o show_v 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v love_n and_o how_o he_o exert_v that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a so_o joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.7_o 8._o to_o be_v love_n full_a of_o love_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a spring_n of_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o from_o love_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereof_o we_o speak_v deut._n 7.8_o c._n 33.3_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infinite_a love_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o sinner_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o that_o woeful_a darkness_n whereunto_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o chain_n and_o power_n of_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v before_o they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a dâ—y_n but_o it_o be_v from_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o make_v this_o condescension_n to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o this_o mixture_n of_o authority_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o require_v all_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o beside_o these_o also_o 3._o there_o be_v care_n eminent_o see_v in_o it_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o and_o on_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n joh._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o delegated_a care_n of_o his_o people_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o as_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o do_v principal_o and_o original_o belong_v care_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o father_n as_o such_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n care_n be_v inseparable_a from_o paternal_a love_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o direction_n from_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o they_o that_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v mark_v in_o our_o passage_n for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o pursue_v that_o work_n negligent_o which_o have_v its_o spring_n in_o the_o authority_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o know_v to_o who_o to_o look_v for_o supportment_n help_n ability_n and_o encouragement_n in_o their_o work_n ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o 3._o not_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n consider_v who_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o 4._o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a that_o the_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o may_v be_v evident_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o declare_v yes_o very_o much_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o though_o it_o know_v he_o not_o v_o 10._o he_o come_v but_o to_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o he_o receeive_v v_o 11._o for_o this_o end_n then_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o change_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o about_o no_o more_o but_o what_o he_o have_v original_o make_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n can_v have_v so_o order_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o immediate_o eminent_o and_o signal_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a design_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v signal_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v as_o to_o immediate_a operation_n though_o as_o to_o authority_n and_o order_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o disposition_n and_o ornament_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o this_o i_o say_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.10_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v ruin_a scatter_a they_o may_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o of_o which_o place_n more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n at_o large_a unfold_v col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o until_o then_o have_v alone_o be_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o rev._n 3.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v begin_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n for_o so_o express_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o full_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o make_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fountain_n head_n spring_n and_o original_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o old_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a mysterious_a work_n which_o be_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v over_o the_o new_a on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v namely_o that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v peculiarly_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o incarnate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v much_o into_o or_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11.7_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.12_o this_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o deut._n 29.29_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o infinite_o holy_a wise_a counsel_n wherein_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o unto_o his_o creature_n those_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o contemplate_v on_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o these_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o herein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o word_n incarnate_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o treat_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o redeem_v by_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o our_o epistle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 24._o heb._n 2.8_o rom._n 14.11_o hence_o john_n see_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5.13_o that_o be_v own_v and_o avow_v their_o duty_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v design_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o title_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a foundation_n that_o he_o make_v they_o all_o again_o god_n design_v from_o eternity_n that_o his_o great_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o herein_o have_v he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o and_o this_o praise_n will_v he_o inhabit_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.1_o they_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v ultimate_o to_o commit_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o those_o work_n though_o very_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o never_o suffer_v spot_n nor_o stain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n ephes._n 5.6_o nothing_o that_o may_v defeat_v eclipse_n or_o impair_v the_o glory_n that_o
he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o thereby_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o ultimate_o lay_v up_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o also_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o thence_o neither_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v over_o into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a now_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o force_n coaction_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o creation_n or_o put_v it_o beside_o its_o own_o order_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o genuine_a natural_a and_o proper_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a dispensation_n in_o his_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o have_v a_o expectation_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o vanity_n corruption_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o abide_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n the_o creation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o erect_v namely_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v especial_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o stage_n for_o man_n to_o act_v their_o enmity_n against_o god_n upon_o and_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n this_o state_n be_v unsuitable_a unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n preternatural_a occasional_a and_o force_v it_o be_v say_v to_o dislike_v it_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o to_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n do_v that_o in_o what_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v do_v voluntary_o be_v it_o endow_v with_o a_o rational_a understanding_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n for_o this_o creation_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v afar_o of_o it_o put_v out_o its_o head_n after_o and_o unto_o what_o be_v this_o better_a state_n why_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o creation_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n yea_o a_o longing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o retrieves_z and_o free_v it_o from_o the_o vanity_n bondage_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o when_o put_v out_o of_o its_o first_o order_n by_o sin_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o plot_n and_o design_n which_o god_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n shall_v natural_o and_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o new_a account_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o god_n will_v hereby_o instruct_v we_o both_o in_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o improvement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o mere_o make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o though_o original_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v as_o they_o be_v so_o leave_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o impure_a and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o that_o use_v they_o tit._n 1.15_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n chap._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o manifest_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n on_o which_o we_o live_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o lay_v our_o interest_n in_o their_o use_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a profitable_a and_o sanctify_a way_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n confirm_v in_o christ_n call_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o prayer_n give_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o god_n instruct_v we_o in_o namely_o to_o look_v for_o a_o profitable_a sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o himself_o order_v they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n to_o fall_v at_o length_n natural_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n make_v they_o all_o by_o he_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o learn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o lay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o new_a be_v hide_v from_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n do_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o work_n which_o they_o see_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v produce_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o twofold_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o one_o suit_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o moral_a natural_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o world_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o involve_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o fruitless_a speculation_n about_o they_o foolish_a imagination_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o and_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o any_o due_a manner_n rom._n 1.21_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v man_n unto_o this_o day_n make_v any_o better_a improvement_n of_o their_o contemplation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o when_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n perceive_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n owe_v itself_o in_o its_o first_o original_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o that_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a for_o our_o redemption_n they_o may_v all_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a wise_a beautiful_a disposition_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n instance_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v he_o do_v this_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v he_o rest_v there_o no_o but_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o god_n do_v of_o old_a design_n and_o will_v at_o length_n actual_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v his_o meaning_n chap._n 2._o which_o cause_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o admiration_n and_o praise_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o yet_o paul_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o absolute_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o first_o original_a from_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
of_o this_o inference_n because_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n somewhat_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o somewhat_o do_v not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o testimony_n produce_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o not_o in_o what_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o affirm_v which_o do_v now_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n belong_v to_o this_o writer_n which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n have_v premise_v these_o general_a consideration_n he_o make_v application_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v first_o express_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o this_o writer_n refer_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o in_o they_o make_v to_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n and_o such_o certain_o be_v not_o he_o which_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v gratis_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o the_o word_n themselves_o ascribe_v a_o preexistence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o omnipotency_n unto_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n under_o consideration_n have_v be_v show_v as_o also_o how_o direct_o this_o whole_a testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n but_o no_o less_o true_a the_o apostle_n be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o also_o be_v man_n and_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o for_o this_o division_n of_o the_o word_n which_o confess_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o of_o necessity_n if_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o this_o divine_a writer_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v he_o have_v be_v eminent_o foolish_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o creator_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n no_o way_n doubtful_a witness_n no_o way_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o christ_n though_o himself_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o preface_n to_o they_o be_v but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o wondrous_a foolish_o for_o such_o liberty_n do_v poor_a worm_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o psalm_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o it_o direct_o and_o peculiar_o intend_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n give_v unto_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o make_v creature_n yet_o god_n himself_o most_o frequent_o from_o these_o his_o work_n his_o omniscience_n omnipresence_n and_o other_o attribute_n declare_v in_o they_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 41.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimony_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o respect_n be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n infinite_o above_o they_o as_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o add_v second_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v either_o persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v of_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o testimony_n one_o word_n may_v have_v dispatch_v this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n angel_n creature_n between_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o latter_a that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o how_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o assure_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v alone_o in_o question_n what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o will_v have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n this_o dilemma_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o other_o testimony_n produce_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v against_o this_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v scarce_o argue_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v whether_o of_o the_o supposition_n you_o please_v nothing_o of_o inconveniency_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n argumentation_n will_v ensue_v let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o express_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n have_v believer_n no_o need_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v not_o so_o ready_o occur_v to_o themselves_o have_v they_o no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n great_o oppose_v as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v to_o do_v with_o learned_a and_o stubborn_a adversary_n continual_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a controversy_n by_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o angel_n creature_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v end_v the_o dispute_n about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n with_o one_o word_n without_o cite_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o have_v he_o then_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v his_o design_n have_v he_o manifest_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a again_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o yet_o express_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n can_v any_o more_o convince_a way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o than_o by_o mind_v they_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n
and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o now_o in_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o enquiry_n than_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v produce_v a_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v 3._o he_o add_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanâ—_n nature_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a if_o of_o the_o former_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o make_v above_o the_o angel_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o as_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n neither_o absolute_o as_o god_n nor_o absolute_o as_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o office_n and_o this_o full_o remove_v his_o follow_a exception_n that_o the_o remember_v of_o his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n 4._o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n when_o any_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o in_o he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o absolute_o say_v to_o create_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o moses_n as_o plain_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o new_a creation_n answ._n be_v it_o affirm_v in_o this_o only_a place_n that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o testimony_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o they_o who_o true_o reverence_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o direct_o nor_o if_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v sacred_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n by_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o denote_v any_o subordination_n in_o causality_n nor_o will_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o confute_v that_o notion_n in_o the_o arian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o col._n 1.16_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o sundry_a other_o place_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o what_o they_o exact_v of_o moses_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v what_o revelation_n of_o himself_o become_v that_o dark_a dispensation_n better_o than_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n himself_o many_o and_o his_o expositor_n the_o prophet_n more_o testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n procedure_v do_v evince_n that_o this_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n from_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o his_o adoration_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o kingly_a honour_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o then_o add_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n now_o administer_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v he_o mention_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o if_o that_o be_v omit_v all_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n agree_v and_o hang_v well_o together_o for_o have_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o he_o assert_v a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o this_o analysis_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o design_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n that_o form_v it_o nor_o be_v indeed_o any_o thing_n but_o vain_a word_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o first_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o place_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adoration_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o kingly_a throne_n both_o which_o especial_o the_o latter_a they_o constant_o make_v consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n direct_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n but_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v and_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v eminent_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n produce_v those_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o name_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o work_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o ascribe_v the_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n exclude_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v or_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o direct_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o do_v other_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o exception_n then_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v from_o the_o psalm_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a testimony_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v there_o no_o other_o as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v confess_o unto_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v v_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n again_o the_o whole_a testimony_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o thrust_v another_o person_n into_o the_o text_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o they_o be_v or_o exi_v they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o begin_n from_o thou_o of_o old_a they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o thy_o season_n thou_o give_v existence_n or_o be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o distribution_n make_v of_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v his_o greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o part_n the_o more_o to_o fix_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o excite_v it_o unto_o faith_n admiration_n and_o praise_n so_o deal_v the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n psal._n 136._o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v that_o whole_a curious_a work_n into_o its_o several_a piece_n and_o subjoin_v that_o inference_n of_o praise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal._n 19_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o what_o be_v peculiar_a in_o the_o expression_n with_o respect_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o found_v it_o because_o of_o its_o stability_n and_o unmoveableness_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o set_v it_o fast_o he_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o edifice_n or_o building_n whereof_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o low_a and_o most_o depress_a part_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o stability_n unmoveableness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n express_v and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o intend_v 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n allude_v to_o the_o curious_a frame_n and_o garnish_n of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o host_n or_o glorious_a light_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 26.13_o the_o beautifulness_n adorn_v or_o garnish_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o curious_a glorious_a form_n and_o fashion_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o psalmist_n aim_v to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o which_o thy_o hand_n thy_o power_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o set_v off_o and_o give_v lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o a_o master-workman_n do_v the_o upper_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o build_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o change_n or_o abolition_n of_o they_o most_o suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v only_o be_v change_v alter_v or_o renew_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n and_o beauty_n some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o discuss_n of_o that_o doubt_n belong_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n conduce_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o design_n in_o recite_v this_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mutation_n or_o abolition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a power_n than_o the_o former_a be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o garment_n no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o the_o fold_n up_o or_o roll_v up_o of_o such_o a_o garment_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n clothe_v unto_o man_n whence_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v say_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n hide_v it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v with_o a_o garment_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v it_o show_v the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o but_o also_o it_o hide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o or_o full_o see_v so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n unto_o god_n he_o so_o far_o make_v they_o his_o garment_n or_o clothing_n as_o in_o they_o to_o give_v out_o some_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o in_o that_o by_o they_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o when_o this_o work_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v unclothe_v or_o unveil_v all_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o as_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o comprehension_n then_o will_v he_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o fold_v they_o up_o at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o use_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o will_v wear_v or_o use_v no_o more_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o metaphor_n on_o this_o assertion_n he_o insinuate_v a_o comparison_n between_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o to_o durableness_n and_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o treat_v about_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n or_o mortality_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o flux_n and_o perish_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isti_fw-la they_o shall_v perish_v the_o word_n immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n zeugma_n comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v this_o fade_a nature_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o first_o by_o their_o future_a end_n they_o shall_v perish_v second_o their_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n they_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n by_o their_o perish_v the_o most_o understand_v their_o perish_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o use_n in_o that_o alteration_n or_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o other_o their_o utter_a abolition_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o alteration_n only_o and_o that_o to_o the_o better_a a_o change_n into_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n as_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o a_o perish_v by_o a_o total_a destruction_n their_o tendency_n unto_o this_o condition_n be_v their_o wax_a old_a as_o a_o garment_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wax_v old_a worse_o and_o decay_v in_o their_o worth_n and_o use_n 2._o a_o near_a approximation_n or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o their_o end_n and_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o establish_v the_o judaical_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n do_v wax_v old_a and_o decay_n chap._n 8.13_o not_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o first_o vigour_n power_n and_o efficacy_n before_o its_o abolition_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o manifest_v its_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
likeness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n transform_v quite_o into_o another_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n chap._n 12.2_o this_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o express_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o constant_a believe_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o various_a degree_n until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v accustom_v of_o our_o mind_n unto_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o our_o affectious_a which_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o for_o ourselves_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o get_v our_o mind_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a habit_n incline_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n or_o continual_o forge_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a imagination_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o meditation_n will_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v make_v the_o heart_n a_o good_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v at_o all_o time_n good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2._o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o affliction_n will_v from_o hence_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v describe_v that_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n joyful_o and_o comfortable_o he_o do_v it_o by_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.1_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v evident_a unto_o it_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v he_o multiply_v instance_n to_o evince_v what_o great_a effect_n it_o will_v produce_v especial_o in_o its_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expectation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o salvation_n who_o greatness_n and_o satisfactory_a excellency_n it_o do_v admire_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n press_v upon_o a_o believer_n hâ—_n can_v ready_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o shall_v carry_v he_o above_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o betake_v itself_o unto_o in_o every_o storm_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n though_o it_o shall_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o ruin_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o despond_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o what_o we_o enjoy_v or_o expect_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o great_a unseen_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v and_o endure_v and_o this_o experience_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a relief_n in_o affliction_n which_o undoubted_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o 3._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v persecution_n one_o especial_a part_n of_o affliction_n and_o common_o that_o which_o most_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v persecution_n quiet_o patient_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o devil_n pursue_v his_o old_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o their_o person_n job_n 2.5_o unless_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o great_a good_n which_o shall_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n out-ballance_n the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v do_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o will_v despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o as_o all_o persecution_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a meditation_n on_o god_n elect_v love_n the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o spring_n of_o this_o meditation_n and_o thence_o lead_v we_o v_o 35_o 36._o to_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n triumph_v over_o it_o all_o v_o 37._o with_o a_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n beyond_o that_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n therein_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o all_o the_o threaten_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o old_a make_v they_o esteem_n that_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o their_o shame_n act_v 5.41_o and_o without_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v 4._o this_o also_o will_v great_o tend_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v immovable_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o find_v a_o substance_n a_o reality_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o unless_o we_o dwell_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o do_v we_o taste_v and_o find_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o this_o duty_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o first_o intense_a prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o inbred_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a understanding_n give_v we_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o job_n 5.20_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v search_v these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o he_o must_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
consideration_n of_o previous_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o jesus_n v._n 8._o we_o sâ—e_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n reason_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o general_a assertion_n which_o lie_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o we_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o consider_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v it_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o expression_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o condescension_n and_o grace_n consist_v and_o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o immediate_a occasion_n hereof_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n david_n have_v exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n especial_o the_o beauty_n order_n majesty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a body_n which_o in_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v thereon_o into_o this_o admiration_n that_o this_o great_a and_o infinite_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n give_v be_v and_o existence_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o own_o exellency_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condescend_v unto_o that_o care_n and_o regard_v of_o man_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o thought_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o all_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a see_v he_o may_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o appear_o more_a glorious_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o far_o express_v his_o admiration_n at_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v intimate_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o grief_n sorrow_n anxiety_n pain_n trouble_v and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o man_n full_o express_v that_o here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v near_a it_o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o one_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n this_o name_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o yea_o express_v 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o be_v it_o record_v of_o old_a gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o poor_a man_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v man_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o place_n power_n and_o esteem_n so_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v psalm_n 62.9_o where_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o adam_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o ish_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o heighten_v his_o admiration_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v above_o all_o man_n with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v bear_v on_o purpose_n to_o die_v hence_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o unto_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o outward_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n be_v superad_v he_o cry_v out_o concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 22.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a three_o he_o express_v this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n always_o intend_v some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o also_o be_v remembrance_n itself_o use_v on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o creature_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a attend_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o according_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o also_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o good_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v couch_v herein_o four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o condescension_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v express_v 1._o under_o one_o general_n head_n and_o 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o first_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o god_n remember_v man_n be_v that_o he_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o various_o use_v yet_o it_o constant_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o otherwise_o use_v yet_o common_o it_o express_v the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o good_a and_o in_o especial_a be_v this_o term_n of_o visit_v use_v to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o of_o god_n in_o do_v of_o we_o good_a by_o send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o luke_n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o both_o relate_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a so_o chap._n 7.16_o
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
go_v against_o their_o conviction_n but_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o with_o freedom_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o iii_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n unto_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o the_o final_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n condescension_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o elect_v love_n the_o eternal_a gracious_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o and_o for_o they_o also_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o bring_v other_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n iv._o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v and_o insist_v on_o upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o far_o pursue_v it_o but_o only_a mind_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bless_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o the_o church_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n of_o the_o church_n call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v or_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v but_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v undergo_v the_o penal_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v death_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o they_o do_v christ_n die_v and_o therein_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v redound_v untô_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o towards_o their_o discharge_n if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v not_o suffer_v but_o somewhat_o else_o wherein_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n do_v lie_v but_o this_o be_v do_v certain_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o they_o of_o all_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n though_o on_o they_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n verse_n x._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o jew_n general_o be_v most_o offend_v at_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v believe_v namely_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n whereunto_o he_o here_o make_v a_o transition_n do_v consist_v this_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o matth._n 16.22_o chap._n 17.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o 26._o and_o the_o jew_n general_o stumble_v at_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n concern_v who_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o low_a despise_a condition_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v hence_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o intimate_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v assure_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v that_o can_v deliver_v himself_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v arise_v from_o their_o love_n and_o overvaluation_n of_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a thing_n with_o their_o contempt_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o expect_v a_o deliverance_n outward_a glorious_a and_o kingly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v wrought_v with_o arm_n power_n and_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o expect_v from_o a_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o evert_v that_o false_a persuasion_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v thence_o ensue_v derogatory_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v about_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n but_o principal_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o for_o the_o salvation_n itself_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n with_o a_o manuduction_n into_o life_n and_o blessedness_n eternal_a the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o two_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v needless_o repeat_v unless_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o passive_a verb_n follow_v in_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n relate_v only_o unto_o death_n express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o those_o antecedent_n unto_o death_n as_o death_n itself_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a be_v follow_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v consummari_fw-la both_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v translation_n differ_v but_o little_a about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la for_o it_o become_v he_o beza_n decebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la iste_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a word_n flow_v regular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la omne_fw-la for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n beza_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la express_v the_o article_n as_o restrictive_a to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o who_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n one_o syriack_n copy_n
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la
omnes_fw-la inimicos_fw-la suos_fw-la quorum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la coercet_fw-la eorum_fw-la vires_fw-la frangit_fw-la eosque_fw-la tandem_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolebit_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o die_v so_o that_o this_o exposition_n contradict_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n no_o proposition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v 5._o and_o hence_o it_o last_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o child_n by_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o respect_v both_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o ensue_v on_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v death_n and_o bondage_n for_o the_o delivery_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o mere_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n on_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a as_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o attend_v with_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n this_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n virtual_o lose_v their_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o declare_v hereon_o also_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n before_o describe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bondage_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o vanish_v also_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v virtual_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v now_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o observation_n as_o x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposal_n of_o god_n be_v victorious_a all_o conquer_a and_o prevalent_a the_o aim_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o aim_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o also_o who_o thereby_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v secure_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a or_o satanical_a wisdom_n have_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v conquer_v his_o own_o follower_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v take_v slay_v crucify_v can_v he_o save_v other_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a reproach_v the_o christian_n withal_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o death_n this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o greek_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o self_n act_v 2.13_o chap._n 4.28_o have_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v pull_v out_o that_o pin_n which_o keep_v together_o the_o whold_n fabric_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o like_o samson_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o palace_n of_o satan_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n stand_v look_v on_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a trial_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o power_n while_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v he_o break_v their_o head_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o god_n work_n unto_o himself_o see_v john_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v disappoint_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fair_a possibility_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v suffer_v to_o be_v save_v death_n victorious_a and_o heal_v we_o by_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n we_o can_v never_o enough_o search_n into_o it_o while_o our_o enquiry_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n new_a mystery_n all_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o come_v be_v to_o satisfy_v with_o the_o endless_a fullness_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n again_o xi_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o he_o spring_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o elect_n from_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61.1_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o who_o detain_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n 68.18_o still_v this_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.3_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n thereby_o this_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o death_n and_o disarm_v satan_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o conquer_v and_o quell_v he_o satan_n lay_v his_o claim_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a and_o hide_a power_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v utter_o conquer_v and_o this_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n who_o first_o foil_v we_o who_o always_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v conquer_v spoil_v and_o chain_v so_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o by_o what_o weapon_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o affrightment_n even_o those_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v already_o subdue_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n right_o make_v verse_n xvi_o have_v assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v a_o especial_a amplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a love_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pacify_v atone_v reconcile_v 3._o a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o atonement_n sometime_o one_o be_v express_v sometime_o another_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v crellius_n pretend_v ad_fw-la grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 360._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a always_o denote_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o latter_a the_o person_n offend_v or_o the_o offence_n itself_o the_o one_o be_v to_o atone_v or_o appease_v another_o the_o other_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o another_o which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_o different_a 3._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n whereof_o their_o expiation_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o act_n and_o duty_n according_o it_o bâ—ing_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o levit._n 16.10_o and_o 21._o be_v full_o declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n now_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o attend_v unto_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o atonement_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n ever_o in_o any_o place_n signify_v the_o real_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n inherent_a from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a sense_n propose_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v from_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n the_o sense_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o we_o have_v evince_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n suppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o other_o place_n explain_v six_o there_o be_v a_o far_a double_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o only_a a_o illation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v or_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o as_o much_o see_v that_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v rom._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v not_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o we_o before_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o expositor_n follow_v that_o translation_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o and_o insert_v we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o erasmus_n estius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la though_o tena_n with_o some_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a that_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v the_o end_n mention_v of_o it_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o succour_a and_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v which_o regard_v the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o suffering_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o his_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v peculiar_o design_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o know_v then_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o tempt_v and_o temptation_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v what_o ever_o attend_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n but_o not_o to_o induce_v they_o unto_o sin_n gen._n 22.1_o james_n 1.13_o what_o of_o evil_n ensue_v on_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o tempt_v themselves_o moreover_o though_o temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neutral_a hence_o it_o comprise_v any_o thing_n state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v try_v exercise_v or_o tempt_v and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o various_a temptation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o although_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o by_o impression_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v principal_o regard_v under_o that_o name_n some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o we_o may_v brief_o recount_v 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v especial_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n herein_o lay_v one_o continue_a temptation_n that_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n hence_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a time_n the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n you_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n or_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v james_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v hunger_n poverty_n weariness_n sorrow_n reproach_n shame_n contempt_n wherewith_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o he_o undergo_v it_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v undertake_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o his_o experience_n hereof_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 2._o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n innumerable_a particular_a temptation_n befall_v he_o under_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o temptation_n from_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disregard_v and_o disbelieved_a by_o they_o which_o deep_o affect_v his_o compassionate_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n 2._o from_o his_o follower_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o from_o his_o choose_a disciple_n all_o of_o who_o leave_v he_o one_o deny_v he_o and_o one_o betray_v he_o 4._o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n 5._o from_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v inexpressible_a 3._o satan_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o set_v on_o work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o season_n a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n allow_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o policy_n against_o he_o under_o which_o assault_n from_o he_o he_o suffer_v as_o be_v foretold_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o temporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o concernment_n 4._o god_n desertion_n of_o he_o be_v another_o temptation_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o this_o be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o his_o suffering_n under_o it_o be_v his_o great_a perplexity_n psal._n 22.1_o 2._o heb._n 5.7_o these_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n chap._n 2.2_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o this_o be_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o teach_n instruct_v reveal_v enlighten_v work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o look_v into_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v they_o and_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o pray_v cry_v supplication_n with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n that_o we_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n abide_v herein_o or_o all_o other_o attempt_n will_v prove_v but_o vain_a how_o many_o poor_a soul_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o simple_a have_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v exceed_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o more_o wise_a in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o do_v walk_v in_o darkness_n all_o their_o day_n second_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n but_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o part_n already_o and_o must_v again_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o three_o sincere_a love_n unto_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o duty_n herein_o our_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v his_o frame_n of_o heart_n phil._n 3.8_o how_o do_v his_o heart_n triumph_v in_o and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n aright_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o know_v peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a in_o their_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o ep._n 1.8_o they_o discover_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o maâ—â—_n their_o heart_n leap_v within_o they_o and_o all_o their_o affection_n to_o overflow_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o holy_a admiration_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o barren_a fruitless_a notional_a speculation_n of_o it_o which_o some_o be_v content_v withal_o this_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o in_o all_o our_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v until_o we_o find_v they_o affect_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o a_o holy_a complacency_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o and_o union_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o four_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n this_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v exercise_v unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o salvation_n unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n leap_v in_o he_o and_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o solemn_a doxology_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o do_v that_o which_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o they_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n do_v on_o their_o behalf_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o esteem_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o alone_o this_o great_a salvation_n be_v reveal_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o what_o price_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v the_o pearl_n without_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o field_n some_o neglect_v it_o some_o despise_v it_o some_o persecute_v it_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o foolishness_n some_o as_o weakness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o also_o pass_v through_o what_o yet_o remain_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o they_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o revealer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n herein_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o son_n come_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o he_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o 2._o to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n reflect_v immediate_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n some_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o his_o word_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n that_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o have_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o least_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o useless_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o but_o such_o man_n will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n unto_o christ_n himself_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_n or_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o first_o hate_v and_o loathe_a jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o the_o word_n they_o have_v many_o pretence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o passable_a in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o word_n to_o bear_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o will_v he_o interpret_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v that_o this_o word_n be_v confirm_v and_o witness_v unto_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o so_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o and_o
though_o we_o see_v not_o those_o miracle_n yet_o we_o have_v they_o leave_v on_o infallible_a record_n for_o our_o use_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o stir_v up_o to_o value_n and_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o none_o can_v neglect_v the_o word_n without_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o such_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o conviction_n as_o will_v leave_v they_o abundant_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o duty_n propose_v may_v be_v enforce_v verse_n v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a design_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v this_o he_o now_o far_a confirm_v and_o that_o by_o a_o instance_n suit_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o he_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o concernment_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o declare_v unto_o these_o hebrew_n also_o and_o this_o method_n he_o be_v constant_a unto_o throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o testimony_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v dogmatical_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o press_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n obedience_n with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o enterweave_v and_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o exhortation_n something_o still_o offer_v itself_o which_o according_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o lead_v he_o to_o some_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o insensible_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n inform_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v all_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecit_fw-la in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la coegit_fw-la put_v into_o subjection_n bring_v into_o order_n under_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v arias_n habitatam_fw-la futuram_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundum_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la the_o world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v bezâ—_n mundum_fw-la illum_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v which_o we_o speak_v require_v that_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o lxx_o as_o sometime_o though_o seldom_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n from_o psal._n 8._o where_o it_o denote_v a_o mixture_n of_o inhabitant_n there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v about_o which_o we_o reason_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v deus_fw-la to_o the_o text._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la subjecit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n needless_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v the_o interlinear_a gloss_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o christ._n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o make_v subject_a that_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v concern_v which_o we_o treat_v verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v limit_v what_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o by_o the_o apostle_n needless_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v who_o speak_v they_o and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a place_n beza_n alicubi_fw-la somewhere_o that_o be_v psal._n 8.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la homo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frail_a mortal_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la terreni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-la terra_fw-la editus_fw-la man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o earthly_a man_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v have_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n somewhere_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v argue_v saying_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n which_o be_v common_o place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n i_o have_v add_v unto_o this_o seven_o the_o sense_n and_o hebrew_n text_n so_o require_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o proper_o vul._n minuisti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o thou_o have_v make_v less_o but_o thou_o have_v lessen_v which_o have_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o here_o intend_a syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depressisti_fw-la thou_o have_v depress_v or_o make_v he_o less_o or_o low_a than_o he_o be_v beza_n fecisti_fw-la eum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_o and_o so_o we_o rhemist_n thou_o do_v minish_v he_o a_o little_a less_o obscure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v imminuo_fw-la diminuo_fw-la to_o make_v less_o to_o take_v from_o as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o latin_a capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la be_v lessen_v of_o state_n or_o dignity_n as_o by_o loss_n of_o liberty_n for_o when_o one_o be_v make_v a_o captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n until_o he_o recover_v it_o jure_fw-la postliminii_fw-la so_o regulus_n be_v term_v by_o the_o poet_n capitis_fw-la minor_fw-la when_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o carthaginian_o or_o by_o change_n of_o family_n as_o when_o clodius_n a_o patrician_n be_v adopt_v by_o a_o plebeian_n or_o by_o banishment_n all_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lessen_v in_o state_n or_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v various_o render_v by_o the_o lxx_o yet_o they_o never_o much_o depart_n from_o its_o native_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minish_v make_v less_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v indigent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v to_o be_v indigent_a to_o come_v short_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v empty_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v phil._n 2.7_o i_o observe_v this_o various_a render_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lxx_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v constant_o denote_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o indigency_n which_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breve_fw-la quiddam_fw-la vul._n paulo_fw-la minus_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paululum_fw-la a_o little_a or_o paulisper_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parvum_fw-la paululum_fw-la a_o little_a intend_v quantity_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o refer_v to_o number_v a_o few_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o constant_o respect_v